therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
i_o to_o utter_v in_o preach_v and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o feel_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.16_o i_o find_v all_o my_o private_a study_n little_a enough_o for_o my_o public_a ministry_n that_o the_o more_o i_o attain_v unto_o the_o more_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9_o eccles_n 12.9_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v manna_n enough_o upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v his_o family_n or_o charge_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o know_v man_n have_v their_o several_a gift_n some_o man_n able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o another_o can_v do_v in_o three_o yet_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o must_v have_v much_o more_o time_n than_o many_o other_o which_o both_o have_v make_v i_o unwilling_a and_o will_v so_o make_v i_o still_o to_o distract_v myself_o or_o entangle_v my_o mind_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o with_o my_o ordinary_a ministry_n i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o augustine_n observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v much_o 7._o de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o write_v nothing_o and_o thence_o have_v impute_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o write_v much_o and_o preach_v little_a special_o when_o their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n require_v preach_v more_o than_o writing_n i_o know_v well_o that_o writing_n be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o find_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o time_n that_o make_v it_o less_o profitable_a because_o i_o see_v man_n buy_v book_n more_o for_o the_o author_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n in_o their_o house_n than_o by_o diligent_a read_n to_o have_v it_o either_o in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v in_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n do_v moses_n 3.8_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o atheist_n and_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o such_o like_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o book_n be_v a_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o vain_a foolish_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n 17.16_o prou._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o belove_a let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o or_o so_o no_o more_o the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n abroad_o and_o many_o daily_o deceive_v for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n all_o these_o golden_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v get_v wisdom_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n with_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o fit_a occasion_n be_v altogether_o past_a and_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o heart_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n while_o she_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n and_o seek_v for_o you_o lest_o you_o seek_v she_o when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o truth_n 2.11.12_o 2._o thess_n 2.11.12_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o many_o false_a coiner_n be_v abroad_o to_o look_v well_o what_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o the_o scale_n and_o weight_n or_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o use_v they_o to_o try_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o will_v ask_v and_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o receive_v and_o their_o state_n stand_v upon_o it_o they_o will_v both_o have_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o use_v they_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o shall_v these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n or_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o world_n than_o for_o heaven_n if_o you_o love_v heaven_n i_o say_v not_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o even_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o you_o love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o like_a care_n for_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o temporal_a in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n get_v to_o you_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o house_n only_o but_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o memory_n the_o exhortation_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n 3.16_o commentar_n in_o coloss_n 3.16_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o bibles_n for_o most_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n but_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o time_n laza._n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laza._n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n give_v yourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o thing_n very_o much_o neglect_v of_o most_o in_o our_o time_n to_o who_o his_o complaint_n will_v well_o agree_v which_o of_o our_o people_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a joan._n hom._n 13._o in_o joan._n who_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o none_o but_o the_o chessboard_n and_o diceplay_a we_o find_v often_o and_o every_o where_o but_o their_o book_n be_v seldom_o in_o hand_n for_o your_o book_n be_v seldom_o in_o hand_n but_o when_o you_o go_v to_o church_n they_o lie_v in_o your_o house_n cover_v with_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o with_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v you_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o when_o the_o table_n be_v keep_v clean_o with_o use_n and_o card_n wear_v black_a with_o continual_a play_n but_o belove_a these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o if_o either_o you_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 5.39_o job._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o general_a as_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o steal_v or_o if_o you_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o commandment_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o as_o good_a scholar_n therefore_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n give_v obedience_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o use_v a_o continual_a and_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n as_o man_n do_v to_o weak_a eye_n apply_v some_o wholesome_a salve_n not_o to_o make_v the_o light_n more_o perspicuous_a but_o the_o eye_n more_o able_a so_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o writer_n by_o which_o you_o may_v more_o profitable_o read_v it_o and_o enable_v yourselves_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o every_o occurrence_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a order_n though_o somewhat_o hide_v and_o enfold_v to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o ought_v exercise_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o desire_v some_o direction_n for_o himself_o in_o study_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o may_v help_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v entreat_v they_o first_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n when_o as_o though_o not_o without_o some_o blemish_n 7._o note_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o dangerous_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o send_v they_o here_o under_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v augustine_n to_o attribute_v the_o more_o to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n himself_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n will_v have_v give_v it_o all_o the_o allowance_n she_o can_v can_v she_o have_v make_v it_o authentical_a except_o it_o have_v before_o it_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o itself_o from_o above_o but_o you_o who_o glory_n so_o great_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o laodicene_a council_n 59_o council_n laodic_n canon_n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o command_v the_o read_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sedis_fw-la testament_n dur_fw-la it_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 102._o then_o by_o your_o confession_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v affirm_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o wedo_n dur_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n have_v allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a whit._n pag._n 102._o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n the_o first_o allow_v it_o for_o manner_n not_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v not_o call_v your_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o council_n deny_v it_o to_o he_o carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o which_o be_v they_o be_v all_o those_o which_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n nothing_o less_o but_o those_o only_o which_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v canonical_a if_o campian_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o than_o whatsoever_o augustine_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o it_o will_v touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o laodicene_a council_n who_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n either_o he_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v you_o show_v much_o colour_n but_o little_a reason_n you_o call_v this_o a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n then_o do_v you_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o well_o fortify_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o bear_v off_o and_o repel_v all_o your_o assault_n though_o say_v you_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o young_a friar_n â—ow_o thus_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n we_o hitherto_o stand_v upright_o on_o our_o foot_n neither_o ever_o be_v we_o soil_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o have_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n scatter_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o of_o your_o army_n and_o the_o whole_a huge_a form_n of_o your_o pontifical_a and_o glorious_a synagogue_n have_v long_o since_o totter_v and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n unless_o you_o jesuit_n manful_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n therefore_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o pursue_v this_o flight_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v repress_v you_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o for_o that_o you_o write_v touch_v buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o your_o wicked_a practice_n heretofore_o among_o us._n for_o you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n you_o know_v their_o filthiness_n their_o avarice_n their_o simony_n yea_o you_o know_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o continual_o of_o your_o most_o gainful_a marchandize_n have_v you_o now_o leisure_n since_o you_o leave_v rome_n to_o pry_v into_o our_o carriage_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o at_o home_n that_o you_o can_v without_o shame_n find_v fault_n abroad_o suppose_v you_o be_v now_o become_v honest_a and_o holy_a yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v your_o church_n of_o those_o filthy_a blemish_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v desile_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o among_o we_o that_o use_v so_o foul_a a_o trade_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_n from_o you_o as_o such_o practice_n do_v deserve_v but_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o our_o cruelty_n now_o good_a god_n be_v we_o so_o cruel_a and_o you_o so_o mild_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o or_o what_o answer_n may_v i_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inhuman_a than_o cruelty_n or_o more_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_n virtue_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v gentle_a clement_a and_o meek_a master-like_a what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o cruel_a than_o you_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o worst_a who_o cruelty_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n and_o our_o england_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o exquisite_a punishment_n you_o exercise_v among_o us._n your_o cruelty_n be_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n what_o like_v to_o these_o do_v we_o ever_o practice_v or_o wherein_o be_v our_o cruelty_n so_o great_a be_v it_o because_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o you_o nor_o receive_v your_o weapon_n into_o our_o body_n nor_o lay_v our_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n nor_o willing_o give_v up_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v this_o be_v it_o indeed_o you_o wish_v for_o for_o this_o you_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o we_o poor_a wretch_n be_v account_v cruel_a because_o we_o live_v and_o live_v to_o withstand_v your_o proceed_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o indifferent_a man_n do_v sufficient_o discern_v be_v discern_v dur_fw-fr campian_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o cruelty_n whit._n pag._n 105._o if_o campian_n be_v by_o public_a proceed_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v accuse_v our_o cruelty_n and_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n appear_v thus_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v how_o injurious_o you_o lay_v this_o crimination_n upon_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallows_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o your_o church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v now_o maintain_v if_o once_o these_o fail_v you_o questionless_a it_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
learn_v from_o he_o many_o new_a and_o excellent_a point_n this_o your_o first_o reason_n seem_v very_o just_a in_o your_o conceit_n to_o maintain_v your_o glorious_a challenge_n of_o disputation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o university_n but_o campian_n you_o have_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a for_o yourself_o if_o either_o you_o have_v never_o conceive_v these_o reason_n or_o straightway_o upon_o the_o birth_n smother_v they_o for_o before_o by_o your_o great_a challenge_n you_o beget_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o yourself_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v readâ—_n those_o slender_a reason_n of_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tontemptuous_o deride_v you_o as_o you_o well_o deserve_v &_o hiss_v you_o out_o of_o their_o school_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n which_o archidamuâ—_n give_v to_o his_o son_n heady_o venture_v to_o right_n with_o the_o athenian_n the_o same_o do_v our_o university_n man_n give_v to_o to_o you_o either_o add_v to_o thy_o might_n or_o abate_v of_o thy_o mind_n for_o no_o man_n campian_n ever_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o perform_v less_o than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v us._n edmund_n campian_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o matter_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n and_o that_o enforce_v i_o little_a to_o fear_v these_o my_o adversary_n slender_a army_n be_v the_o usual_a inclination_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n you_o philosopher_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desirous_a of_o your_o audience_n let_v we_o demand_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v supper_n be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n they_o be_v for_o us._n 22._o us._n matth._n 26_o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o argen_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argen_n luther_n so_o forcible_a that_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la mind_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n most_o displeasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o 1_o the_o matth._n â—_o mark_v 1_o devil_n in_o time_n past_o be_v overcome_v with_o miracle_n with_o outcry_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o the_o write_a word_n do_v favour_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o by_o the_o word_n thereunto_o adjoin_v 22._o adjoin_v luk._n 22._o mattb._n 22._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eâ—lundetur_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o yet_o the_o matter_n go_v hard_a on_o caluins_n side_n and_o make_v very_o manifest_o and_o plain_o for_o us._n what_o say_v they_o else_o confer_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n together_o agree_v the_o 22._o the_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gospel_n make_v for_o we_o 11._o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o not_o able_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_v by_o doubtful_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o never_o cease_v wrangle_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v i_o hope_v antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o christ_n time_n more_o nigh_o &_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o controversy_n may_v be_v their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o debate_n which_o we_o can_v end_v among_o ourselves_o be_v suspect_v one_o of_o another_o witness_v another_o this_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o willing_o admit_v antiquity_n as_o witness_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o utterlie_o reject_v all_o man_n commentary_n trecherouslie_o and_o witlesselie_o do_v we_o will_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o darken_v it_o we_o call_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o witness_n they_o refuse_v they_o in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o every_o controversy_n between_o us._n as_o concern_v grace_n pour_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n inherent_a justice_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a work_n of_o good_a folk_n hope_v and_o fear_n inequality_n of_o offence_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n vow_n evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o other_o like_a controversy_n we_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o book_n in_o our_o mutual_a conference_n in_o church_n in_o school_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o weighty_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v both_o try_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o they_o have_v scorn_v at_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v refuse_v they_o what_o say_v they_o then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o else_o m._n philip_n melanthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o these_o matter_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n that_o after_o i_o have_v call_v these_o ruffianlike_a knight_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a den_n into_o the_o open_a and_o plain_a field_n i_o may_v before_o your_o eye_n discomfit_v they_o not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n which_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n but_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n what_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v proceed_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o our_o usual_a inclination_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n say_v campian_n have_v encourage_v and_o incite_v he_o earnest_o to_o desire_v this_o encounter_n and_o we_o also_o campian_n have_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o buckle_v with_o you_o herein_o and_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o out_o with_o you_o but_o what_o be_v our_o disposition_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n say_v you_o and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a reach_n and_o less_o discretion_n do_v conceit_n our_o inclination_n assure_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o force_n the_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o meaning_n very_o well_o say_v hierome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n gila_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gila_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o place_n dur_fw-la then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n obtrude_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a â—orld_n know_v not_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 138._o if_o this_o last_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deest_fw-la your_o pope_n who_o prefer_v himself_o both_o in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o from_o all_o part_n draw_v unto_o his_o court_n all_o appeal_n affirm_v appeal_n dur_fw-la cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v any_o appeal_n whit._n pag._n 434._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a false_a bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o just_a cause_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n plead_v again_o at_o rome_n before_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o not_o thing_n do_v in_o africa_n at_o rome_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n than_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a nor_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o cause_n final_o he_o call_v they_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a man_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n and_o so_o with_o reproach_n he_o reject_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o here_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v lactantius_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n 19_o lactan._n 2._o cap._n 19_o other_o 19_o dur_fw-la lactantius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o jeve_n have_v their_o cherubin_n whit._n pag._n 436._o he_o name_v not_o idol_n but_o image_n such_o as_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o beside_o your_o image_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a than_o they_o but_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o who_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o as_o he_o write_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o further_o for_o the_o cherubin_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v not_o yet_o look_v in_o and_o show_v we_o particular_a precept_n for_o you_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o forbid_v every_o where_o all_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n if_o he_o now_o live_v and_o see_v your_o church_n full_a of_o image_n will_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n athanasius_n affirm_v gentas_n athanas_n cont_v a_o gentas_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n wherein_o with_o one_o word_n he_o have_v put_v to_o slight_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o your_o disceite_n your_o dur_fw-la will_v not_o all_o your_o university_n man_n account_v you_o a_o cosener_n when_o athanasius_n join_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 438._o if_o athanasius_n say_v asmuch_o as_o i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o why_o do_v you_o reproach_v i_o but_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v but_o not_o as_o tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o commentary_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o by_o read_v of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n make_v not_o for_o you_o neither_o against_o we_o therefore_o i_o use_v neither_o cozen_n nor_o disceite_n tradition_n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprove_v certain_a foolish_a woman_n 79._o epipham_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o superstition_n saint_n superstition_n dur_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o reprove_v â—omen_n for_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aâ—_n to_o a_o guildable_n whit._n pag._n 440._o nay_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o sacrifice_v only_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a â—et_z none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v adore_v the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v to_o bow_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n you_o impious_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o innumerable_a saint_n let_v none_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o now_o see_v not_o only_o foolish_a woman_n but_o also_o man_n and_o all_o mortal_a wight_n mary_n wight_n dur_n no_o catholic_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n or_o perform_v vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whit._n yet_o you_o confess_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o you_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o as_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o woman_n what_o scriputre_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n then_o answer_n your_o mass_n be_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o for_o she_o whether_o soever_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v foolish_a strange_a and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v either_o so_o great_o covetous_a or_o so_o little_a superstitious_a but_o he_o vow_v somewhat_o to_o some_o saint_n special_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v a_o psalm_n a_o dur_fw-la basil_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n whit._n pag._n 442._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v basil_n read_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o the_o chrome_n we_o now_o keep_v be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n africa_n thebes_n palestine_n and_o all_o who_o use_n sing_v of_o psalm_n custom_n in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o people_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n but_o in_o your_o church_n the_o people_n can_v have_v can_v dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o foolish_a dream_n be_v this_o whit._n pag._n 443._o we_o have_v rather_o dream_v with_o the_o apostle_n then_o watch_v with_o you_o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 4.5.6_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o strange_a tongue_n than_o profit_v not_o unless_o your_o tongue_n have_v some_o more_o divine_a power_n then_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o delude_v with_o ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o pompous_a show_n us._n show_n dur_fw-la gregory_n never_o think_v so_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o solitary_a life_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o humane_a condition_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whit._n pag._n 444._o i_o prove_v it_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o word_n hierome_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o our_o life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o other_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o he_o embrace_v this_o common_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o solitary_a life_n do_v he_o not_o now_o prefer_v this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o praise_n he_o give_v the_o other_o he_o have_v somewhat_o detract_v when_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o less_o
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
her_o pure_a time_n hieron_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la de_fw-la institut_fw-la siliae_fw-la epist_n 7._o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o now_o it_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v hierome_n i_o mean_v who_o counsel_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o advice_n fit_v our_o time_n he_o direct_v lata_fw-la for_o the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n for_o this_o point_n advise_v thus_o let_v she_o first_o read_v the_o psalm_n that_o by_o such_o heavenly_a hymn_n she_o may_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o vain_a delight_n then_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n that_o thence_o she_o may_v have_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o her_o life_n then_o ecclesiastes_n that_o by_o it_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o these_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o she_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n let_v she_o proceed_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o lie_v they_o out_o of_o her_o hand_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v she_o studious_o read_v and_o make_v they_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o when_o she_o have_v furnish_v the_o storehouse_n of_o her_o soul_n with_o these_o riches_n let_v she_o heedful_o read_v the_o prophet_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o small_a volume_n of_o ezra_n and_o hester_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o song_n of_o song_n lest_o if_o she_o read_v it_o first_o of_o all_o she_o may_v happy_o be_v wound_v while_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n song_n set_v out_o under_o carnal_a word_n but_o let_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o reverend_a resemblance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o take_v this_o instruction_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v and_o that_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a thing_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o cull_v out_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n let_v she_o have_v with_o she_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a let_v she_o run_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o book_n of_o hilary_n without_o fear_n of_o error_n let_v she_o delight_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—its_n in_o who_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o man_n work_n let_v she_o so_o read_v that_o she_o may_v rather_o censure_v they_o than_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v they_o thus_o far_o hierome_n which_o direction_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o forepart_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n and_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o any_o think_v they_o can_v better_o advise_v let_v they_o for_o i_o enjoy_v their_o conceit_n under_o their_o correction_n i_o will_v subscribe_v full_o to_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o author_n not_o in_o our_o natural_a tongue_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o i_o will_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o write_v original_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o matter_n of_o controversy_n doctor_n bilson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o true_a defence_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n against_o the_o jesuite_n doctor_z fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o work_n and_o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n the_o work_n of_o master_n greenham_n and_o master_n rogers_n for_o matter_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o master_n perkins_n many_o other_o particular_a treatise_n of_o special_a thing_n there_o be_v write_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o you_o may_v read_v as_o occasion_n may_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o advice_n of_o discreet_a man_n may_v encourage_v you_o now_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v i_o commend_v this_o particular_a book_n which_o at_o the_o command_a request_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n i_o have_v both_o reduce_v into_o one_o book_n write_v by_o several_a author_n in_o several_a treatise_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o your_o benefit_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o part_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o lay_v down_o and_o some_o manifest_a short_a and_o pithy_a answer_n or_o resolution_n of_o it_o two_o papist_n be_v the_o opponent_n campian_n a_o englishman_n and_o duraeus_n a_o scot_n one_o englishman_n and_o a_o famous_a light_n of_o our_o church_n have_v answer_v they_o both_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v more_o spare_v because_o the_o adversary_n objection_n be_v either_o slender_a or_o slight_o urge_v but_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o supply_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v little_a stomach_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o rejoinder_n the_o whole_a work_n i_o assure_v you_o if_o you_o dare_v take_v my_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v attentive_a &_o diligent_a reader_n for_o beside_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a introduction_n to_o all_o other_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n that_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o facility_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o with_o more_o profit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v campian_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v compose_v of_o duraeus_n his_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o campian_n and_o the_o romish_a error_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n duraeus_n be_v note_v thus_o dur_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o whit._n i_o have_v as_o fit_o as_o i_o can_v place_v every_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n near_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v except_v against_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o length_n of_o the_o note_n to_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o place_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o look_v over_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a page_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v in_o duraeus_n omit_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o either_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n or_o but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v their_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o general_a or_o answer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o number_n in_o every_o answer_n note_v the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o doctor_n whitaker_n his_o reply_n that_o any_o man_n may_v turn_v and_o read_v the_o answer_n at_o large_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o tongue_n and_o receive_v more_o contentment_n yet_o this_o know_v there_o be_v several_a impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o also_o differ_v that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v imprint_v anno_o 1583._o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v only_o in_o quotation_n set_v down_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o seldom_o recite_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o the_o margin_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v both_o help_v i_o &_o yourselves_o in_o use_v your_o bibles_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n the_o superior_n direct_v you_o to_o what_o place_n every_o note_n belong_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n if_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n and_o no_o superior_a you_o must_v conceive_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o former_a note_n where_o the_o superior_a be_v and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v sometime_o omit_v you_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o second_o page_n where_o the_o former_a be_v note_v the_o objection_n you_o shall_v often_o find_v to_o have_v diverse_a part_n and_o particular_n in_o it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o answer_n semblable_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v pain_n for_o your_o profit_n to_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o one_o part_n with_o another_o if_o you_o follow_v these_o direction_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a with_o no_o small_a fruit_n to_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o sheet_n over_o as_o they_o be_v print_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o it_o not_o in_o any_o order_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o no_o method_n be_v in_o it_o not_o from_o any_o error_n of_o the_o answerer_n
council_n be_v not_o only_a loâ—hers_n judgement_n but_o gerson_n and_o panormitan_n page_n 111_o 24_o the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 112_o 25_o john_n husse_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n page_n 112_o 26_o no_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesinsticall_a judge_n nota_fw-la 27_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o council_n be_v abone_n the_o emperor_n page_n 113_o 28_o luther_n go_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n pag._n 114_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o answer_n touch_v the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a brag_n of_o papist_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o page_n 124_o 2_o the_o popish_a denys_n be_v not_o the_o denys_n areopagite_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o novelty_n page_n 124._o 125_o 3_o ignatius_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n page_n 125._o 126_o 4_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a ireneus_fw-la be_v challenge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v something_o unsound_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o erect_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v baptism_n and_o death_n he_o be_v a_o millenarie_a page_n 126_o 5_o clemens_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d fear_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hellexpeâ—ted_a christ_n come_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o believe_v page_n 127_o 6_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n have_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n page_n 127_o 7_o the_o popish_a hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n which_o guess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 127._o nota_fw-la 8_o caussaeus_n excuse_v for_o his_o censure_n of_o cyprian_a by_o nazianzenes_n report_n of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n page_n 128_o 9_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o page_n 129_o 10_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o luther_n and_o other_o censure_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n page_n 130_o 11_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o abraham_n protestant_n reverence_v the_o father_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nota_fw-la 12_o beza_n do_v hierome_n no_o wrong_a if_o erasmus_n say_v true_a of_o his_o censure_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o impute_v some_o want_n to_o christ_n page_n 131_o 13_o hierome_n often_o much_o wre_v the_o scripture_n page_n 132_o 14_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v one_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n before_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o error_n page_n 132_o 15_o lend_v fast_o though_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o obscrue_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n page_n 133._o nota_fw-la 16_o what_o fast_n protestant_n allow_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o have_v which_o augustine_n have_v who_o know_v not_o lentenâ—fast_a pag._n 134_o 17_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v marvellous_a voluptuous_a and_o live_v in_o sensuality_n far_o unlike_o those_o who_o have_v be_v page_n 134_o 18_o relic_n of_o saint_n not_o burn_v nor_o their_o funeral_n remove_v but_o their_o superstition_n injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n pag._n 135_o 19_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o but_z show_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o man_n freewill_n not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o entitle_v his_o book_n so_o page_n 136_o 20_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o freewill_n pag._n 137._o nota_fw-la 21_o necessity_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o force_v and_o compulsion_n man_n lose_v not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o nota_fw-la 22_o augustine_n esteem_v much_o of_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n if_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n go_v with_o they_o else_o he_o prefer_v truth_n before_o they_o so_o do_v protestant_n page_n 138_o 23_o optatus_n confute_v donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v schismatics_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o not_o from_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n pag._n 138._o 139_o 24_o anthony_n and_o other_o hermit_n like_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n like_o themselves_o he_o account_v a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fish_n page_n 140._o nota_fw-la 25_o prudentius_n use_v a_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o saint_n page_n 140._o &_o nota_fw-la 26_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n live_v and_o he_o and_o other_o father_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o page_n 141._o nota_fw-la 27_o gregory_n without_o any_o warrant_v call_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n page_n 141_o 28_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v down_n image_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o example_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nota_fw-la 29_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n reject_v oftentimes_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o counsel_n pag._n 142._o then_o campian_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a protestant_n reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o reject_v their_o whole_a volume_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o page_n 142_o 30_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o prohibit_v popish_a book_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o horesie_n special_o see_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n page_n 143_o 31_o bishop_n jewel_n prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o dispute_v with_o harding_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v at_o the_o cross_n page_n 144._o 145_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sixth_o answer_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o campian_n reason_n be_v weak_a the_o father_n have_v study_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o writing_n therefore_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o sin_n page_n 150_o 2_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n dissent_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o gal._n 2.11_o page_n 151_o 3_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a fathermaâ—erre_n but_o all_o of_o one_o age_n have_v err_v in_o a_o particular_a of_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o nota_fw-la 4_o augustine_n innocent_n and_o other_o bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n page_n 151._o nota_fw-la 5_o papist_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o man_n invention_n page_n 152_o 6_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o learned_a only_a to_o read_v they_o but_o christ_n command_v all_o page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o duraeus_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 8_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 153_o 9_o denys_n be_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n page_n 160_o 10_o private_a mass_n can_v profit_v the_o absent_a page_n 160._o nota_fw-la 11_o in_o justine_n martyr_n time_n they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n 12_o cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 161._o nota_fw-la 13_o lactantius_n deny_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o image_n can_v stand_v together_o ibid._n 14_o the_o heathen_a worship_v not_o their_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o athanasius_n make_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a ibid._n 16_o epiphanius_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 162_o 17_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n page_n 162._o nota_fw-la 18_o basil_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n ibid
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
bold_a than_o a_o jesuite_n be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o your_o den_n or_o cabbine_n where_o you_o have_v lurk_v these_o diverse_a year_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o all_o and_o challenge_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o we_o that_o you_o say_v be_v the_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o our_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o our_o cause_n but_o what_o manhood_n be_v this_o for_o so_o valorous_a a_o man_n as_o you_o make_v show_v to_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o with_o sharp_a war_n to_o pursue_v so_o timorous_a adversary_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n our_o distrust_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o evident_o bewray_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_v in_o the_o cause_n very_o if_o boldness_n in_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v religion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o make_v of_o war_n and_o scale_v the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o race_v his_o town_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v your_o furious_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o rage_n fury_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v not_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o contention_n be_v want_v but_o such_o weapon_n can_v dare_v religion_n and_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o displace_v it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o cause_n itself_o well_o deserve_v neither_o have_v we_o put_v to_o flight_v your_o force_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v vanquish_v they_o yet_o we_o never_o give_v ground_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o you_o neither_o ever_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o field_n scripture_n field_n dur_fw-la you_o boat_n much_o of_o your_o valour_n but_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v he_o valorous_a or_o fearful_a who_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o buckle_v with_o his_o adversary_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o may_v forbid_v he_o what_o weapon_n he_o listen_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o listen_v now_o here_o be_v your_o valour_n you_o forbid_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n you_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n whore-bang_n pag._n 4._o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v in_o this_o cause_n must_v only_o use_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a here_o as_o in_o war_n to_o take_v any_o weapon_n by_o which_o you_o can_v wound_v your_o enemy_n but_o weapon_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o foyl_v of_o a_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o constantine_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o use_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a teach_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n epist._n 3._o and_o contr_n litter_n petil._n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n why_o do_v you_o then_o repove_v this_o thing_n in_o we_o tell_v i_o who_o cause_n think_v you_o be_v best_a whether_o we_o who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o can_v defend_v our_o own_o and_o refel_v other_o or_o you_o which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o therefore_o at_o the_o fiâ—st_v you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o must_v come_v into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o naked_a if_o no_o weapon_n will_v be_v afford_v you_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o tell_v we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v and_o remember_v the_o bypast_a time_n do_v we_o ever_o cunning_o avoid_v any_o disputation_n do_v we_o ever_o refuse_v any_o combat_n do_v we_o ever_o shift_v off_o any_o of_o your_o offer_n and_o challenge_n but_o how_o often_o have_v we_o public_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o you_o how_o often_o have_v we_o refute_v your_o oft_o iterate_a sophistication_n what_o write_v of_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o we_o or_o what_o course_n of_o disputation_n have_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v not_o all_o those_o disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n ratesbone_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n bearne_v possia_n london_n cambridge_n oxford_n most_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a witness_n with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o learning_n with_o what_o truth_n we_o defend_v our_o religion_n what_o show_v or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n find_v you_o among_o we_o nay_o rather_o how_o true_a and_o singular_a confidence_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o we_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n indeed_o that_o begin_v to_o sweat_v change_v countenance_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o deep_a distrust_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o cause_n wherefore_o campian_n take_v it_o from_o i_o if_o you_o think_v our_o distrustfulnes_n will_v help_v you_o any_o thing_n you_o much_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o if_o we_o have_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o your_o predecessor_n so_o far_o surpass_v you_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n to_o you_o nor_o fear_v your_o manner_n of_o conflict_n be_v so_o childish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o diffidence_n you_o so_o cast_v in_o our_o dish_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_o forsooth_o we_o distrust_v our_o hold_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n we_o have_v most_o filthilie_o corrupt_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crimination_n you_o object_n to_o we_o and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o our_o distrust_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n the_o cause_n on_o their_o side_n must_v be_v very_o naught_o but_o desperate_a indeed_o therefore_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fearful_a desperation_n which_o make_v the_o manachies_n renounce_v the_o old_a testament_n whole_o and_o cancel_v part_n of_o the_o new_a the_o same_o also_o make_v ebion_n reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o uphold_v those_o their_o monstrous_a opinion_n then_o by_o deny_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o campian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o your_o purpose_n or_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o like_o those_o forename_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o little_a beseem_v your_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o slander_v we_o and_o to_o pin_n upon_o our_o sleeve_n such_o odious_a crime_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o undeserued_o if_o we_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o manachee_n if_o with_o the_o ebionits_n tell_v we_o wherein_o but_o if_o we_o be_v culpable_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v your_o outrageous_a and_o bold_a slander_n and_o maintain_v our_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n for_o who_o ever_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o honourable_o reverent_o and_o with_o more_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o help_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n defend_v than_o you_o ever_o do_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v count_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n with_o more_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n then_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v so_o unworthy_o violate_v and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o manachee_n and_o ebionits_n who_o have_v violent_o lay_v most_o impure_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a and_o strawen_v epistle_n and_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n still_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n have_v wring_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v question_n of_o they_o do_v heretic_n only_o then_o account_n eusebius_n &_o hierome_n among_o heretic_n who_o have_v report_v to_o we_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o epistle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o we_o neither_o reject_v that_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o you_o false_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o be_v no_o favit_fw-la of_o we_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o lutheranisme_n quarrel_n then_o with_o they_o as_o for_o we_o we_o never_o cunning_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o those_o epistle_n can_v you_o in_o equity_n require_v any_o more_o of_o we_o at_o length_n then_o forbear_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desperation_n forwardness_n and_o presumption_n we_o willing_o admit_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o your_o own_o book_n which_o yourself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o disputation_n to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o by_o these_o you_o win_v the_o field_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n and_o of_o almost_o three_o whole_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n we_o account_v canonical_a as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n authority_n be_v write_v in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n whit._n pag._n 90._o no_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a yet_o be_v not_o greeke_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n hebrew_n but_o those_o fragment_n which_o common_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o holy_a history_n of_o ester_n we_o can_v so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n they_o be_v none_o of_o daniel_n of_o which_o read_v if_o you_o please_v otherwise_o please_v dur_fw-la hicrome_n to_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o approve_v those_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n whit._n pag._n 92._o erasmus_n note_v that_o hierome_n deal_v crafty_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n show_v he_o think_v otherwise_o hieromes_n preface_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v reject_v and_o deride_v they_o but_o campian_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v thus_o be_v you_o wont_a to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n do_v you_o in_o these_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o these_o book_n which_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_a will_v further_o your_o cause_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o now_o you_o much_o commend_v augustine_n modesty_n who_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v you_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n far_o better_o than_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o sectary_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o jesuit_n have_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o like_a augustine_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o your_o male_a pertnes_n and_o insolency_n but_o augustine_n count_v those_o book_n canovicall_a which_o we_o do_v not_o true_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o augustine_n opposite_a to_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v these_o to_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o those_o which_o hierome_n deny_v augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o famous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o satisfy_v augustine_n who_o campian_n object_v unto_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o term_n of_o apochrypha_n and_o canonical_a hierome_n use_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o augustine_n in_o another_o hierome_n account_v all_o these_o book_n apochrypha_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n augustine_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o differ_v not_o yet_o he_o give_v this_o name_n especial_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o those_o time_n afford_v very_o many_o for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o name_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o common_a and_o diwlge_v fable_n therefore_o augustine_n use_v the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o large_o than_o hierome_n and_o of_o apochrypha_n more_o strict_o unless_o happy_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n augustine_n will_v differ_v from_o hierome_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n beside_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n testameuti_fw-la caietan_n in_o fine_a comenta_fw-la in_o histor_n veter_fw-la testameuti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o write_v that_o certain_a counsel_n with_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a because_o they_o be_v rule_n for_o manner_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o reason_n augustine_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o de_fw-fr prede_v sanct._n c._n 24._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o himself_o this_o very_a book_n hierom_n who_o you_o jesuit_n usual_o prefer_v before_o augustine_n have_v by_o name_n exclude_v and_o from_o the_o selfsame_o place_n where_o augustine_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n every_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o when_o augustine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o be_v take_v away_o 4.11_o wisd_v 4.11_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n 20._o book_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o revive_v not_o augustine_n answer_v and_o how_o he_o object_v against_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n faithfâ—ll_a laity_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 97._o augustine_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n or_o sacrilege_n for_o deny_v it_o nor_o reprove_v they_o much_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v many_o church_n do_v read_v it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 27._o cap._n 20._o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o never_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o speech_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n have_v be_v canonical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiquity_n may_v think_v more_o reverent_o of_o this_o book_n then_o of_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o apochryphaes_n for_o i_o observe_v in_o eusebius_n that_o solomon_n that_o dur_fw-la melito_n affirm_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 98._o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n all_o your_o other_o and_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n melita_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o onesimus_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o account_v this_o book_n as_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v apochrypha_n neither_o toby_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o macchabee_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v exact_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o full_o attain_v his_o end_n 26._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v exact_o what_o
change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o time_n after_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a boldness_n hear_v of_o that_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 10._o thom._n 1._o â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o beside_o this_o you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o they_o many_o duâ—_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o make_v these_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 163._o to_o feign_v such_o four_o sense_n in_o every_o sentence_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o madness_n allegory_n i_o confess_v many_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o to_o make_v other_o allegory_n when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o temerity_n a_o tropological_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o grammatical_a but_o one_o â—s_v it_o be_v with_o it_o final_o if_o the_o father_n as_o man_n have_v err_v must_v we_o needs_o follow_v their_o error_n the_o father_n reject_v the_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n why_o may_v not_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n a_o allegorical_a a_o tropological_a a_o anagogical_a sense_n that_o by_o your_o ledgerdemaine_n you_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n now_o campian_n since_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o corrupt_a how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v our_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n but_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o argue_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v our_o course_n which_o augustine_n advise_v we_o interpret_v obscure_a place_n by_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o weigh_v circumstance_n we_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o go_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o take_v this_o course_n adjoin_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v this_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o inquire_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o neither_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o other_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o campian_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n he_o find_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v we_o let_v we_o demand_v say_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n we_o campian_n do_v not_o bond_n not_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o place_v christ_n body_n and_o your_o supper_n so_o far_o asunder_o how_o do_v you_o not_o exclude_v h_z m_o from_o iâ—_n whit._n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v true_a if_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v can_v not_o way_n be_v join_v but_o by_o a_o corporal_a ouch_v but_o without_o it_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v as_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o distract_a one_o from_o another_o as_o jew_n grecian_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v the_o some_o bond_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o both_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n partake_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o now_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o include_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o do_v he_o feign_v and_o forge_v a_o new_a christ_n to_o himself_o he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o muâ—â—_n need_v admit_v innumerable_a absurdity_n wherefore_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n place_v the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v rester_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o 10.3.4_o the_o dur_fw-la theâ—_n be_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o your_o faith_n seek_v for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o as_o present_a to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o to_o us._n whit._n pag._n 169._o so_o questionless_a he_o be_v unlâ—sse_o all_o man_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o john_n 6.53_o yea_o all_o christian_n communicate_v of_o christ_n alike_o as_o well_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o virtue_n the_o communion_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o i_o no_o less_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n this_o opinion_n out_o of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o hold_v have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v and_o gainsay_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o scholarlike_a you_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n say_v you_o we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n do_v but_o i_o inquire_v now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o interpret_v they_o whether_o opinion_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o will_v now_o discuss_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n luther_n be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o your_o opinion_n then_o we_o for_o he_o ever_o condemn_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o accurse_a invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o satan_n luther_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n his_o good_a thing_n we_o embrace_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thereto_o adjoin_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o more_o fit_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o and_o very_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v always_o do_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v sist_z out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o
campian_n you_o be_v too_o spare_v and_o scant_a in_o the_o point_n repeat_v and_o say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o gauâ—_n it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o campian_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o adjoin_v what_o be_v it_o christ_n take_v you_o will_v say_v bread_n what_o break_v he_o bread_n what_o give_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n whâ—â—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o say_v he_o be_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n â—hen_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n brake_n and_o body_n and_o dur_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n but_o he_o give_v not_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 183._o then_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o one_o sit_v among_o they_o another_o deliver_v unto_o they_o yea_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v communicant_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v receive_v chaw_v and_o eat_v he_o who_o they_o see_v sâ—ting_v with_o they_o but_o when_o be_v the_o change_n make_v for_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o operative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o â—o_o his_o disciple_n either_o these_o word_n make_v not_o the_o change_n or_o he_o gaâ—e_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n unchanged_a dur_fw-la â—f_o there_o be_v no_o change_n than_o the_o blessing_n waâ—_n without_o profit_n whit._n pag._n 185._o as_o if_o all_o blessing_n be_v without_o profit_n if_o they_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n god_n bless_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 1.28_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.1_o christ_n his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n luk._n 24.51_o be_v their_o blessing_n without_o profit_n because_o they_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n beside_o to_o bless_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v thanks_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o word_n before_o not_o by_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o differ_v and_o wellnigh_o contrary_a then_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o can_v affirm_v or_o be_v speak_v one_o of_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o tropical_a speech_n yet_o campian_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n gocth_v hard_o on_o your_o side_n and_o make_v very_o plain_o and_o manifest_o for_o us._n for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o can_v be_v true_a without_o a_o figure_n that_o bread_n make_v to_o eat_v shall_v be_v proper_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o figure_n which_o we_o find_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n special_o when_o any_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n say_v of_o circumcision_n figure_n circumcision_n duâ—_n this_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 173._o maâ—ke_v well_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v that_o every_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o every_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v and_o â—o_o you_o have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o but_o see_v gen._n 17.13_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o but_o circumcision_n read_v act._n 7.8_o dur_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n aâ—d_v abraham_n touch_v circumcision_n whit._n that_o agreement_n be_v it_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o â—f_o it_o be_v then_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a sentence_n you_o have_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n be_v my_o covenant_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n howsoever_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o you_o yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n &_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o former_a you_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a likewise_o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o lamb_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o 27._o 12.11_o dur_fw-la these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o whit._n pag._n 174._o observe_v the_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n now_o they_o weâ—e_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n read_v exod_a 12._o veâ—se_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n sacrament_n paul_n dur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n but_o in_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n whit._n pag._n 175._o then_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n in_o the_o wordâ—_n because_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o here_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n then_o why_o not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o the_o better_a on_o your_o side_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o make_v for_o we_o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o nay_o s._n paul_n utter_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o continue_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o word_n bread_n word_n dur_fw-la s._n paul_n call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n who_o waâ—_n the_o live_a bread_n whit._n pag._n 188._o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n interpret_v it_o far_o otherwise_o yea_o your_o shâ—â—t_n s._n paul_n overthrow_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o not_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bread_n bread_n four_o several_a time_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v â—earely_o to_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o you_o add_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a convection_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n a_o notable_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n in_o good_a earnest_n you_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o shamefastness_n for_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o certain_a quality_n of_o these_o thing_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o void_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o for_o any_o notable_a miracle_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o answer_v you_o with_o austen_n they_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o they_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o as_o transubstantiation_n as_o dur_fw-la augustine_n speak_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o so_o be_v sensible_a now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whit._n pag._n 191._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_a and_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v say_v augustine_n be_v not_o miracle_n he_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o know_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n minacle_n no_o man_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n heavenly_a food_n be_v both_o
prepare_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a banquet_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n you_o make_v profane_a and_o common_a when_o you_o imagine_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v like_o other_o meat_n aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n the_o dur_fw-la not_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o reason_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o special_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n whit._n pag_n 195._o none_o of_o these_o affirm_v it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n wicked_a as_o of_o the_o most_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a opinion_n senseless_a and_o unsound_a for_o that_o you_o add_v of_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o confess_v for_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o sign_n of_o thing_n say_v augustine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n but_o say_v you_o here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_a by_o doubtful_a speech_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o riddle_n in_o the_o word_n no_o obscurity_n for_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o your_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o ten_o apollo_n can_v so_o unfold_v and_o open_v that_o thing_n may_v agree_v and_o answer_v fit_o one_o to_o another_o what_o rest_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v out_o some_o certain_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v say_v you_o antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v i_o very_o in_o this_o controversy_n will_v reject_v no_o antiquity_n no_o council_n no_o ancient_a father_n neither_o will_v i_o refuse_v any_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o that_o same_o reverend_a hoary_a head_n of_o father_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n late_o hatch_v if_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a elder_n do_v now_o live_v they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o monster_n nor_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v abandon_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o can_v away_o well_o with_o this_o trial_n and_o fear_v no_o treachery_n in_o it_o but_o will_v call_v you_o very_o willing_o to_o this_o reverend_a antiquity_n as_o to_o a_o bar_n of_o trial_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o reverend_a father_n what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v produce_v for_o example_n sake_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o collect_v all_o their_o say_n some_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n christ_n rest_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o body_n but_o of_o another_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o la_o whit._n pag._n 2â—0_n the_o plaâ—e_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o bread_n then_o of_o thaâ—_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o which_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v we_o where_o under_o the_o law_n christ_n ever_o say_v thus_o or_o do_v thus_o with_o any_o bread_n dur_fw-la bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v &_o of_o the_o urine_a his_o blood_n whit._n pag._n 202._o it_o will_v well_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v enforce_v hereupon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o if_o because_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o flood_n the_o â—edsea_n &_o the_o cloud_n be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o thâ—_n very_a blood_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n say_v marc._n tertul._n lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n christ_n profess_v his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passâ—over_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n you_o acknowledge_v both_o tertullians_n word_n and_o his_o meaning_n christ_n meaning_n dur_fw-fr augustine_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o figure_n whit_n pag_n 204._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o augustine_n use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o as_o no_o figure_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fi_fw-la uâ—e_v so_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wâ—ne_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v 3._o august_n in_o psal_n 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n also_o it_o also_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n dispute_v in_o this_o pâ—ace_n against_o the_o manichee_n carp_a at_o moses_n word_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o sacramet_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o wh_o t_o pag._n 206._o nay_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o vein_n &_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n very_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o 12._o contra._n adimant_n cap._n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v augustine_n perpetual_a tenor_n in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o determine_v far_o diverse_a to_o you_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a instruction_n where_o he_o give_v diverse_a precept_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o any_o sentence_n there_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o impious_a act_n 16._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o or_o to_o forbid_v any_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o good_a of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v a_o bear_v a_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o cate_z 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o capernite_v think_v that_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whit._n pag._n 209._o you_o answer_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n but_o nothing_o for_o the_o figure_n but_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o eat_v as_o you_o say_v whole_a or_o chop_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o capernite_v affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n to_o eat_v the_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n boâ—ie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a thing_n to_o devour_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o morâ—elâ—_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o heinous_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whole_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n whit._n pag._n 211._o what_o be_v this_o
the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o hippolytus_n of_o who_o harding_n himself_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a hippolyt_v hippolyt_v think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v aught_o move_v with_o judgement_n with_o dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o reject_v this_o book_n of_o hippolyte_n as_o counterfeit_n hierome_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v write_v many_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 367._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o forge_v because_o hierom_n do_v not_o number_v it_o among_o his_o book_n hippolytus_n be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n of_o who_o eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n have_v make_v very_o honourable_a mention_n but_o this_o book_n be_v childish_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a altogether_o unanswerable_a to_o his_o eloquence_n and_o judgement_n author_n of_o so_o small_a credit_n so_o late_o draw_v but_o of_o darkness_n as_o they_o scarce_o yet_o have_v learned_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n for_o what_o be_v this_o hippolytus_n he_o write_v you_o say_v of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o worthy_o that_o foolish_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o of_o late_a day_n publish_v guess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v antichrist_n and_o feign_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a nor_o be_v ever_o esteem_v for_o true_a and_o yet_o you_o marvel_v we_o set_v he_o so_o light_a who_o no_o man_n regard_v or_o read_v or_o almost_o know_v i_o can_v give_v you_o good_a leave_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o your_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v he_o have_v a_o better_a note_n in_o your_o army_n the_o accusation_n concern_v cyprian_n cyprian_a cyprian_a be_v more_o heinous_a who_o all_o man_n reverence_v for_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o caussaeus_n term_v he_o senseless_a and_o without_o god_n they_o of_o magdenburge_n call_v he_o a_o corrupt_a of_o penance_n shall_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o and_o defend_v every_o speech_n which_o any_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n utter_v this_o caussaeus_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o before_o this_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o so_o odious_o accuse_v he_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n unto_o that_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a i_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o dur_fw-la that_o cyprian_n which_o nazianzene_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o cyprian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 367._o nazianzene_n certain_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a for_o see_v how_o he_o describe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n but_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o almost_o the_o east_n the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n how_o think_v you_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o cyprian_a nazianzene_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n dissolute_a and_o give_v to_o much_o vice_n and_o worship_v devil_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v say_v nazianzene_n a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o after_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n cypri_n nazian_n de_fw-fr cypri_n your_o unreasonableness_n force_v i_o to_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v conceal_v for_o in_o the_o father_n imperfection_n you_o stick_v fast_o like_o a_o burr_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o rub_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v better_o not_o once_o to_o touch_v if_o these_o thing_n which_o nazianzene_n report_v of_o cyprian_a be_v true_a than_o caussaeus_n may_v say_v that_o cyprian_a at_o that_o time_n be_v foolish_a and_o godless_a for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o caussaeus_n will_v write_v so_o of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o time_n or_o that_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v so_o injurious_o of_o that_o godly_a martyr_n whereas_o they_o of_o magdenburge_n complain_v that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n therein_o they_o forge_v against_o he_o no_o new_a accusation_n but_o rather_o disclose_v that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v too_o true_a cyprian_n write_v some_o thing_n of_o repentance_n very_o unreasonable_o and_o undiscreet_o and_o not_o he_o it_o he_o dur_fw-la o_o singular_a impudency_n o_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o age_n err_v so_o souse_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n have_v any_o virtue_n any_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whit._n pag._n 369._o what_o need_v all_o this_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n who_o then_o live_v have_v speak_v nothing_o unfit_o of_o repentance_n so_o have_v you_o confute_v that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o which_o your_o hair_n will_v not_o cure_v and_o what_o if_o the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o man_n work_n have_v all_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o unfit_o of_o repentance_n and_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v only_o merit_v that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v not_o build_v timber_n or_o hay_o upon_o it_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o error_n for_o be_v desirous_a by_o severe_a law_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a manner_n of_o man_n they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n to_o consist_v in_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n which_o they_o appoint_v which_o severe_a censure_v of_o sin_n &_o sharp_a punish_n of_o wickedness_n may_v happy_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discharge_v god_n justice_n satisfy_v freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o certain_a forgiveness_n with_o righteousness_n hereby_o to_o be_v procure_v herein_o they_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o in_o a_o word_n deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o remove_v by_o no_o office_n or_o work_n of_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o your_o objection_n of_o repentance_n be_v answer_v we_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o you_o false_o affirm_v see_v both_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a question_n but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n that_o you_o even_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o and_o pursue_v whatsoever_o be_v faulty_a in_o any_o author_n as_o if_o all_o the_o father_n error_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n something_o you_o say_v cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n which_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o then_o peter_n martyr_n and_o his_o confederate_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o worse_a they_o adulterous_a &_o sacrilegious_a but_o what_o that_o be_v i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o coviecture_v i_o know_v that_o cyprian_a send_v many_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n but_o none_o of_o they_o accuse_v we_o either_o of_o adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n neither_o can_v you_o out_o of_o those_o letter_n allege_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o prejudice_n or_o your_o advantage_n but_o this_o be_v ever_o your_o manner_n to_o prove_v nothing_o clear_o and_o distinct_o but_o only_o to_o name_v the_o father_n and_o from_o their_o name_n to_o raise_v certain_a rove_a &_o uncertain_a suspicion_n that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o chamber_n and_o pillow_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o nothing_o else_o but_o scoff_v and_o reproachful_a taunt_n such_o as_o be_v common_a in_o every_o varlet_n mouth_n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o here_o you_o mention_n chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o chrysostom_n chrysostom_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n do_v censure_n chrysostome_n sharp_o because_o by_o too_o much_o advaunce_v our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o obscure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o though_o caussaeus_n find_v some_o thing_n fabulous_a in_o nazianzene_n nazian_n nazian_n opinion_n nazian_n dur_fw-la you_o free_o grant_v that_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v on_o campian_n side_n and_o yet_o you_o pleasant_o demand_n be_v these_o father_n whole_o you_o we_o who_o be_v then_o true_a son_n do_v not_o challenge_v they_o as_o half_a father_n but_o whole_o our_o father_n whit._n pag._n
the_o jew_n â—innikeâ—_n and_o idolater_n but_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o image_n the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o find_v worship_n find_v dur_n you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o you_o know_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v every_o whereto_o be_v read_v among_o the_o father_n as_o in_o theodoret_n domasen_n augustine_n gregory_n nissen_n metaphrastes_n athanasius_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 399._o these_o testimony_n do_v rather_o show_v your_o rashness_n &_o desire_n to_o deceive_v for_o they_o be_v partly_o fair_v as_o that_o of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n &_o partly_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o they_o i_o understand_v that_o image_n be_v make_v but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_v your_o reason_n conclude_v not_o there_o be_v image_n among_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n therefore_o they_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a worship_n it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v you_o finish_v this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o move_v you_o to_o go_v through_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v you_o so_o blockish_a yourself_o to_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o that_o any_o other_o will_v like_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o confederate_n do_v write_v that_o irenaus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n gregory_n basil_n and_o naziâ—â—zen_n do_v otherwile_n err_v in_o some_o question_n in_o this_o or_o that_o book_n and_o they_o see_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v that_o be_v they_o be_v man_n therefore_o they_o banish_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o father_n be_v this_o your_o meaning_n campian_n why_o then_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o often_o by_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n convince_a deny_v flat_o that_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o father_n and_o from_o they_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v you_o not_o think_v yourself_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o if_o hence_o i_o shall_v infer_v that_o you_o disallow_v the_o father_n whole_a volume_n but_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o disputation_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n aim_v namely_o that_o because_o we_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v defend_v therefore_o we_o violate_v all_o we_o offer_v great_a wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o father_n we_o commit_v a_o heinous_a and_o unhard-of_a wickedness_n think_v not_o campian_n our_o university_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o proceed_n herein_o from_o your_o unjust_a calumniation_n the_o father_n we_o esteem_v high_o we_o peruse_v they_o daily_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o such_o as_o exact_o and_o diligent_o study_v divinity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o defence_n against_o you_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o you_o omit_v many_o thing_n epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n work_n disputation_n of_o father_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v confirm_v some_o fragment_n perhaps_o say_v you_o throw_v in_o corner_n which_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o weariness_n you_o can_v not_o collect_v yet_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a year_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o publish_v while_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n so_o long_o our_o man_n book_n be_v in_o vain_a prohibit_v we_o be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n restrain_v your_o book_n be_v such_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v the_o state_n to_o be_v stir_v to_o sedition_n the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o man_n mind_n fill_v with_o curse_a opinion_n for_o if_o magistrate_n ought_v careful_o to_o prevent_v lest_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v from_o other_o place_n bring_v into_o their_o city_n much_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a book_n be_v nor_o open_o spread_v abroad_o out_o of_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n do_v suck_v poison_n of_o deadly_a error_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n you_o may_v remember_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o they_o proceed_v by_o martial_a law_n against_o all_o those_o with_o who_o any_o of_o our_o book_n be_v find_v if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v to_o punishment_n as_o man_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o without_o any_o iudâ—â—â—al_a proceed_n small_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o look_v that_o your_o book_n now_o shall_v have_v such_o free_a liberty_n to_o be_v every_o where_n public_o sell_v we_o take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o every_o mat_n we_o buy_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o private_a study_n and_o public_a liberarie_n a_o woâ—_n place_v they_o in_o open_a view_n that_o they_o be_v know_v nor_o only_o by_o face_n but_o by_o daily_a familiaricie_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o neither_o sander_n nor_o harding_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o â—â—gerly_o inneigh_v against_o those_o dream_n than_o the_o father_v before_o mention_v you_o have_v add_v this_o say_n as_o a_o overplus_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o these_o your_o old_a soldier_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o either_o read_n or_o leisure_n or_o cunning_a or_o wit_n or_o diligence_n or_o malice_n can_v supply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o have_v gain_v nothing_o and_o hope_v you_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o to_o perform_v that_o wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v yet_o you_o say_v that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n your_o courage_n increase_v and_o you_o desire_v the_o combat_n i_o bewail_v campian_n your_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a hardiness_n which_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n with_o the_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o your_o credit_n and_o safety_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o day_n may_v once_o come_v wherein_o you_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o your_o strength_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o you_o desire_v john_n jewel_n say_v you_o challenge_v the_o catholic_n when_o you_o be_v a_o young_a student_n call_v upon_o and_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o as_o flourish_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o worthy_a man_n do_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o able_a to_o perform_v he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n with_o special_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n he_o see_v how_o you_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o countryman_n from_o your_o dangerous_a error_n and_o hereupon_o without_o any_o boast_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o papist_n unto_o this_o trial_n viz._n if_o they_o can_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v overcome_v if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o be_v vanquish_v certain_a renown_a man_n say_v you_o live_v as_o exile_n as_o losane_v entertain_v thâ—_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o condition_n harding_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o these_o he_o adventure_v himself_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o combat_n but_o how_o worthy_o perform_v he_o the_o condition_n jewel_n call_v for_o father_n harding_n produce_v certain_a clements_n abdy_n marshal_n hippolye_n amphilochytes_n and_o other_o of_o this_o rank_n father_n of_o worshipful_a antiquity_n if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o you_o brag_v of_o your_o side_n why_o shall_v harding_n turn_v his_o back_n so_o cowardly_a bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n wherein_o we_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n a_o company_n of_o upstart_n bastard_n i_o know_v not_o fromwhence_o who_o no_o man_n before_o have_v salute_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o pass_v by_o of_o purpose_n the_o know_a and_o true_o noble_a father_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n you_o talk_v of_o must_v we_o have_v these_o
scripture_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n the_o pope_n canon_n we_o will_v willing_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v from_o they_o to_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v just_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v commendable_a in_o they_o right_a they_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o think_v christ_n command_v all_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a search_n the_o scripture_n who_o as_o augustine_n witness_v must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v moreover_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 417._o christ_n very_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o if_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o not_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n act._n 17.11_o coll._n 3.16_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n hom._n 9_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o jsaiam_fw-la hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o euangel_n joan._n hom_n 13._o further_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a you_o take_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o they_o very_o ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o you_o very_o learned_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o defect_n augustine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o any_o subtle_a knowledge_n all_o must_v believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o final_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o teacher_n give_v they_o also_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o speak_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n ordain_v one_o under_o another_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o in_o your_o judgement_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o then_o they_o read_v they_o they_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n right_a for_o christ_n command_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o both_o to_o search_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o do_v you_o judge_v it_o equal_a again_o equal_a dur_fw-la who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o who_o be_v you_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n whit._n pag._n 423._o i_o very_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o great_o err_v which_o you_o must_v confess_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o why_o may_v not_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n aswvell_v as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n they_o have_v deliver_v who_o while_o they_o live_v ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o few_o and_o will_v also_o do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o search_v we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v out_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v after_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o campian_n make_v you_o no_o doubt_n we_o speak_v unfeigned_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o thing_n please_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o you_o say_v you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s._n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o commandment_n neither_o serve_v for_o wage_n in_o your_o tent_n will_v you_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o your_o camp_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o call_v they_o man_n by_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n yea_o both_o these_o now_o name_v by_o you_o and_o all_o ancient_a father_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o this_o devis_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o be_v on_o your_o side_n while_o you_o maintain_v body_n maintain_v dur_fw-la we_o catholic_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a massâ—_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v say_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o offer_v whit._n pag._n 428._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n you_o defend_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o the_o church_n know_v not_o in_o the_o day_n when_o denys_n live_v for_o your_o mass_n be_v perform_v by_o one_o but_o the_o form_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o what_o if_o a_o public_a minister_n do_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v do_v of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v private_a special_o when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o people_n present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o and_o what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o they_o by_o that_o he_o do_v as_o if_o that_o meat_n the_o priest_n eat_v feed_v the_o people_n besides_o christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o offering_n himself_o once_o offer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o what_o need_v the_o people_n once_o to_o communicant_a with_o he_o or_o what_o great_a fruit_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v last_o if_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v receive_v salvation_n from_o that_o mass_n which_o they_o neither_o taste_v see_v nor_o yet_o dream_v of_o why_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v far_o disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n private_a mass_n for_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n 2._o justin._n apol_n 2._o who_o in_o his_o apology_n before_o anthony_n the_o emperor_n lay_v open_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v opinion_n receive_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v but_o light_o read_v over_o justine_n you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a for_o he_o altogether_o allow_v our_o judgement_n and_o no_o where_o speak_v he_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 430._o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o to_o all_o that_o you_o say_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v manifest_v all_o they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o and_o more_o manifest_a for_o our_o opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n now_o with_o you_o they_o receive_v neither_o loquor_fw-la neither_o dur_fw-la yet_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o epist_n 55._o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n whit._n pag._n 433._o they_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n but_o pamelius_n who_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a copy_n and_o gratian_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o causa_fw-la 24.9.1_o loquor_fw-la cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n 4._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v like_o honour_n
there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n more_o ancient_a than_o faith_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o no_o and_o do_v they_o therefore_o not_o live_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o live_v it_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o if_o they_o live_v although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o do_v so_o other_o so_o dur_fw-la but_o speak_v plain_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n your_o new_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n must_v vanish_v whit._n pag._n 681._o i_o do_v no_o think_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n you_o fain_o to_o be_v we_o say_v that_o to_o man_n of_o year_n without_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o save_a sacrament_n to_o child_n of_o believe_a patent_n though_o they_o can_v for_o their_o year_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n and_o other_o happy_o also_o they_o do_v believe_v albeit_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v hard_a say_v you_o be_v it_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v fish_v out_o your_o mind_n which_o our_o university_n mâ—n_z doubtless_o make_v great_a account_n of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v luther_n medicine_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o omit_v it_o because_o except_v the_o infant_n believe_v he_o be_v wash_v â—eâ—er_o a_o whit_n but_o this_o medicine_n come_v out_o of_o your_o shop_n not_o out_o of_o luther_n and_o indeed_o you_o have_v offer_v we_o many_o such_o like_a medicine_n very_a unsavourie_n and_o ill_o favoured_o season_v so_o that_o all_o your_o confection_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o luther_n do_v never_o persuade_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v omit_v &_o he_o be_v always_o earnest_a on_o that_o part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o you_o will_v mar_v luther_n opinion_n with_o your_o medley_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o you_o as_o if_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v luther_n himself_o and_o let_v campian_n medicine_n alone_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v cocâ—laeum_n luther_n advers_a cocâ—laeum_n nor_o do_v we_o enough_o that_o they_o receive_v baptism_n without_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o at_o baptism_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a and_o intolerable_a lie_n when_o the_o baptiser_n demand_v of_o the_o infant_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o intend_v not_o to_o baptise_v unless_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o childâ—_n stead_n i_o believe_v wherefore_o do_v the_o minister_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v if_o iâ—_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o cocleus_n maintain_v then_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v â—f_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o in_o baptism_n do_v not_o believe_v luther_n then_o maintain_v and_o determine_v that_o little_a child_n do_v believe_v and_o he_o reprove_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o infant_n have_v faith_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o require_v faith_n of_o he_o who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a man_n who_o make_v luther_n in_o these_o word_n a_o persuader_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o opinion_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o speak_v say_v you_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o to_o maintain_v positive_o howsoever_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n yet_o we_o all_o determine_v clear_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v send_v for_o that_o pacimentanâ—_n dayman_n who_o be_v always_o more_o incline_v to_o your_o side_n than_o to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o much_o more_o eager_o than_o you_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n 8._o cause_n dur_fw-la i_o know_v you_o do_v fight_v hot_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o with_o what_o weapon_n caluin_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v bring_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o whit._n pag._n 685._o you_o betray_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v tradition_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o contumelious_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o anabaptist_n then_o that_o this_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o caluin_n use_v scripture_n to_o refel_v this_o and_o yet_o he_o produce_v these_o place_n gen._n 17.4_o matth._n 19.13_o &_o 28.19_o which_o sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v he_o rather_o renounce_v tradition_n then_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o any_o defence_n jast_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o for_o we_o have_v both_o convict_v they_o for_o heretic_n by_o our_o argument_n and_o also_o have_v expulse_v they_o as_o seditious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n who_o if_o they_o dwell_v not_o with_o you_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v which_o be_v that_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n whereof_o you_o make_v mention_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o threeheaded_a beast_n of_o which_o john_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n hitherto_o campian_n manner_n of_o manner_n you_o have_v examine_v certain_a opinion_n and_o position_n of_o our_o man_n in_o all_o which_o you_o have_v find_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o paradox_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o object_n be_v such_o as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v crafty_o and_o treacherous_o wrest_v by_o you_o into_o a_o perverse_a meaning_n but_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v some_o new_a censurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o severity_n you_o make_v search_v into_o our_o manner_n not_o i_o think_v to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v although_o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fault_n and_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v of_o rome_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v their_o life_n now_o such_o be_v their_o manner_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o goodly_a that_o you_o be_v return_v thence_o a_o friar_n dare_v strive_v with_o we_o about_o virtue_n shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n howsoever_o there_o be_v here_o many_o thing_n do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a impunity_n and_o licenciousnes_n of_o sin_n in_o england_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n the_o very_a tower_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v you_o to_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o propose_v to_o we_o those_o piece_n of_o fault_n in_o luther_n see_v among_o you_o not_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o vice_n but_o huge_a body_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v plain_o see_v sure_o as_o long_o as_o those_o public_a stew_n and_o den_n of_o whore_n stand_v still_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v scarce_o honest_o make_v mention_n of_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v these_o piece_n of_o fault_n in_o luther_n be_v it_o for_o that_o you_o reprove_v some_o crime_n in_o his_o life_n but_o that_o you_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o object_n certain_a say_n catch_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o as_o you_o be_v wont_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o seem_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o to_o make_v show_n of_o
manifest_a by_o this_o fire_n but_o your_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v obscure_a and_o never_o show_v such_o light_n 4._o the_o word_n fire_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n metaphorical_o as_o also_o be_v gold_n silver_n hay_n wood_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v your_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n the_o fire_n which_o s._n paul_n heerâ—_n mean_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o prove_v all_o doctrine_n and_o sever_v the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a ambrose_n on_o psal_n 118._o say_v this_o fire_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n angustine_n indeed_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n say_v enchiridion_n cap._n 69._o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o purge_n shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o your_o purgatory_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o esay_n say_v god_n at_o one_o instant_a abolish_v sin_n free_v from_o punishment_n and_o give_v righteousness_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o together_o hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o your_o purgatory_n by_o these_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a other_o your_o disputation_n like_o these_o now_o campian_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o augustine_n write_v three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n therefore_o augustine_n approve_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o father_n diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n these_o your_o argumentation_n i_o have_v thus_o brief_o collect_v which_o what_o goodly_a one_o they_o be_v our_o university_n student_n easy_o perceive_v do_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o campian_n so_o sophistical_a so_o inconsequent_a so_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o if_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v very_o unlearned_o conclude_v either_o by_o mistake_v word_n of_o double_a signification_n or_o by_o wrest_v phrase_n figurative_o speak_v or_o without_o any_o consequent_a or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elenche_n or_o to_o conclude_v altogethe_v trifle_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v these_o but_o light_o now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o which_o you_o object_n against_o us._n there_o be_v four_o chief_a head_n of_o deceitful_a dispute_v sciamachia_n sciamachia_n wherein_o you_o say_v our_o sophistry_n chief_o consist_v to_o wit_n sciamachia_n a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n logomachia_n a_o contention_n about_o word_n homonymia_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o circulatio_fw-la a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n let_v we_o see_v how_o gross_o we_o use_v to_o err_v in_o they_o sciamachia_n or_o a_o fight_n with_o one_o shadow_n you_o first_o define_v than_o you_o produce_v example_n of_o our_o suppose_a practice_n i_o dislike_v not_o the_o definition_n and_o hasten_v to_o those_o example_n against_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n say_v you_o they_o allege_v scripture_n which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n who_o smite_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n who_o but_o yourself_o campian_n and_o those_o so_o worthy_a prelate_n on_o your_o side_n which_o first_o impose_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n upon_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o speak_v honourable_o of_o wedlock_n than_o pope_n syricius_n and_o innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o such_o other_o your_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o single_a life_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v who_o as_o be_v well_o know_v have_v speak_v many_o thing_n base_o holy_a base_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v your_o impudency_n for_o we_o say_v matrimony_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o equal_a with_o virginity_n whit._n pag._n 778._o all_o man_n know_v what_o syricius_n and_o jnnocentius_fw-la write_v of_o matrimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_o holy_a with_o virginity_n if_o not_o why_o bring_v you_o no_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o you_o account_v virginity_n more_o holy_a and_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n virginity_n shall_v rather_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v by_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a despiteful_o and_o wicked_o of_o matrimony_n consider_v well_o those_o speech_n which_o even_o now_o i_o produce_v take_v out_o of_o your_o law_n deny_v if_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v dishonest_a in_o themselves_o and_o egregious_o injurious_a to_o wedlock_n certain_o if_o these_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o wound_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n saturninus_n severus_n impious_a severus_n dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pollution_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whit._n pag._n 779._o pope_n innocent_a in_o effect_n in_o that_o he_o dissuade_v deacon_n from_o it_o because_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pollution_n and_o bed-pleasure_n than_o which_o tatianus_n himself_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o marriage_n more_o impious_a tatianus_n the_o encratite_n and_o the_o archontici_n needs_o must_v they_o also_o most_o sharp_o touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a which_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v no_o whit_n more_o honourable_o of_o wedlock_n than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o show_v i_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v wherein_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n may_v any_o whit_n more_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o other_o man_n thus_o then_o both_o you_o yourselves_o have_v apparent_o flee_v to_o the_o heretic_n hold_n and_o also_o these_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o wedlock_n do_v disprove_v your_o heresy_n and_o give_v you_o a_o very_a deadly_a wound_n for_o thus_o i_o press_v our_o argument_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o if_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a then_o in_o no_o degree_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v dishonest_a or_o impure_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v infidel_n be_v dur_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o those_o widow_n who_o yet_o have_v damnation_n say_v he_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v whit._n pag._n 779._o s._n paul_n disallow_v such_o widow_n not_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o because_o they_o will_v reject_v their_o faith_n &_o christian_a profession_n by_o wax_a wanton_a &_o marry_v with_o infidel_n true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v necessary_o true_a also_o 13.4_o hebr._n 13.4_o what_o can_v you_o here_o disprove_v or_o why_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v yourself_o as_o for_o your_o sleight_n evasion_n because_o of_o a_o former_a vow_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v it_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o your_o other_o example_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n say_v you_o they_o recite_v testimony_n which_o command_v we_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v they_o confute_v with_o these_o testimony_n those_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o side_n against_o man_n merit_n do_v most_o clear_o confute_v you_o and_o strike_v you_o dead_a man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_a 4.15_o gen._n 6.5_o â—â—_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o christ_n blood_n but_o you_o have_v devise_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o merit_n forsooth_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v avail_v much_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n for_o so_o you_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n do_v not_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o much_o what_o depend_v upon_o your_o own_o merit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v with_o christ_n blood_n lest_o you_o may_v be_v think_v down_o right_a pelagian_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o
orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o